hard_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v jer._n 32.17_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a be_v in_o job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o particular_o parcel_v out_o certain_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n show_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o his_o creature_n every_o creature_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v some_o print_n and_o some_o stamp_n upon_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v god_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o creation_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o his_o power_n lie_v upward_o and_o the_o most_o natural_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v god_n almighty_a god_n make_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o more_o than_o be_v see_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v creature_n only_o can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o angel_n be_v another_o both_o have_v their_o essence_n limit_v man_n can_v do_v thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n isa._n 40.22_o he_o that_o handle_v the_o great_a ocean_n as_o a_o child_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o that_o appoint_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swathing-band_n for_o it_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o he_o that_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o what_o can_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v a_o pin_n or_o feather_n it_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v how_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n this_o great_a builder_n need_v no_o instrument_n and_o tool_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 48.5_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o word_n one_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o tool_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n tully_n bring_v in_o a_o philosopher_n dispute_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o spade_n do_v god_n dig_v the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o trowel_n wherewith_o he_o arch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o line_n and_o plummer_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a the_o glorious_a god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o a_o large_a stride_n and_o gap_n be_v there_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o bring_v forth_o all_o this_o world_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o god_n work_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n endure_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o in_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a case_n the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o as_o unto_o a_o creator_n at_o that_o time_n they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o subsist_v upon_o no_o visible_a interest_n to_o defend_v they_o well_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o well-doing_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v your_o life_n put_v your_o life_n into_o the_o creator_n hand_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o love_n in_o the_o expression_n he_o that_o create_v you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o power_n employ_v they_o have_v but_o only_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o â—rust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n so_o psal._n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whilst_o you_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n he_o have_v noâ—_n lose_v nor_o spend_v his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o work_v as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o tho'_o a_o potter_n it_o be_v basil_n sâ—miâ—â—â—de_n make_v a_o thousand_o vessel_n his_o art_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o make_n but_o increase_v rather_o so_o whatever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal._n 33.9_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mighty_a thing_n can_v they_o do_v he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o by_o what_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o still_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v ever_o triumph_v over_o humane_a improbability_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o despair_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 4.17_o his_o create_a power_n be_v there_o again_o allude_v to_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o still_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o create_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n therein_o it_o help_v we_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o as_o creation_n so_o providence_n show_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o god_n external_n or_o internal_a providence_n 1._o his_o external_n providence_n preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a use_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n
worship_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v indeed_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v sectarisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o verse_n 5._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o faith_n hope_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n here_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o christianity_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o one_o prospect_n and_o view_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o what_o we_o wait_v for_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o manner_n where_o you_o have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o discuss_v all_o these_o branch_n of_o christianity_n apart_o and_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o one_o view_n therefore_o observe_v doct._n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o produce_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v express_v in_o a_o impartial_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n here_o be_v paul_n apology_n faith_n at_o the_o bottom_n hope_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o commandment_n be_v the_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a produce_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o produce_v love_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v 1._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v 2._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n i._o examine_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v first_o concern_v faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o extent_n all_o 3._o the_o act_n believe_v first_o the_o object_n thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o expression_n common_o use_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o extant_a matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thus_o call_v we_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o enlarge_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o now_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v formal_o or_o material_o material_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v formal_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v what_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v his_o instrument_n in_o reveal_v be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o partly_o because_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n through_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v these_o write_n for_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o consolation_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o consent_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o foretell_v whatever_o the_o other_o declare_v as_o accomplish_v act_v 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v partly_o because_o the_o doctrine_n have_v a_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v how_o do_v i_o know_v a_o fly_n gnat_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n so_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a these_o doctrine_n become_v his_o wisdom_n they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v something_o that_o alarm_v the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a leave_v in_o he_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n his_o guilty_a fear_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n for_o his_o guilty_a fear_n man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v by_o this_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v so_o for_o desire_n of_o happiness_n man_n rove_v and_o grope_v about_o for_o some_o satisfy_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o clear_o reveal_v psalm_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v witness_v and_o attest_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o by_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n within_o by_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n incline_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o discern_v god_n impress_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o receive_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n a_o believer_n receive_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n or_o history_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a faith_n with_o the_o latter_a we_o can_v only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a
reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o mar_v their_o saviour_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v distract_v with_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o do_v not_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o search_v into_o and_o meditate_v upon_o these_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n sure_o if_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n they_o much_o more_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o admiration_n and_o delight_n because_o we_o have_v more_o need_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v more_o concern_v we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v needless_a speculation_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o own_o affair_n and_o our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n to_o know_v our_o threaten_a misery_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o our_o promise_a happiness_n to_o obtain_v it_o what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o we_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o business_n which_o we_o must_v most_o attend_v upon_o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o 2._o how_o 3._o why_o first_o what_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v often_o think_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n much_o more_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o we_o best_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n god_n be_v most_o honour_a in_o his_o great_a work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v more_o honour_n he_o than_o a_o star_n and_o a_o star_n than_o a_o plant_n or_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o set_v forth_o god_n than_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o he_o so_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v always_o look_v at_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n glory_n nor_o what_o of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n wisdom_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a feast_n of_o a_o rational_a mind_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o considerable_a in_o christ_n his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o angel_n delight_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o those_o holy_a creature_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o their_o creatour_n glory_n where_o they_o find_v most_o of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v most_o ravish_v therefore_o they_o great_o delight_v themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o happiness_n now_o shall_v the_o angel_n pay_v this_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sure_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o saviour_n than_o we_o in_o particular_a the_o angel_n adore_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o do_v we_o a_o double_a good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o partly_o to_o make_v our_o affection_n more_o public_a and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o common_a good_a for_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n make_v christian_n self-seeking_a and_o unpeaceable_a christ_n main_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n when_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o saint_n under_o what_o form_n and_o denomination_n whatsoever_o your_o affection_n be_v less_o liable_a to_o partiality_n for_o then_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o you_o in_o he_o and_o you_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o splendour_n of_o all_o create_a glory_n for_o ephes._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v often_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o divert_v our_o mind_n by_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ._n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o angel_n see_v he_o far_o above_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o above_o all_o create_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o all_o discouragement_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o we_o shall_v always_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o speculation_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o our_o apostle_n as_o deal_v with_o man._n god_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o about_o it_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o slight_v because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o high_a and_o excellent_a end_n thereof_o certain_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o praise_v god_n mind_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v the_o angelical_a contemplation_n and_o by_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n 2._o in_o vanquish_a our_o enemy_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o merit_n christ_n do_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o cross._n satan_n triumph_v visible_o christ_n invisible_o it_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n representatiuè_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o at_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a conquest_n and_o triumph_n the_o conquest_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o till_o his_o kingdom_n be_v complete_a psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o effect_n be_v discern_v as_o christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o territory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o triumph_n be_v glorious_o visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
diis_fw-la nec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o spare_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o his_o impiety_n against_o the_o god_n he_o add_v injury_n to_o man_n he_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a use_v will_v we_o not_o then_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n deny_v they_o all_o 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodliness_n jude_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n 2._o great_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o asbes_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n jealousy_n be_v great_a isa._n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n god_n be_v not_o only_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o outward_a garment_n no_o such_o visible_a providence_n as_o against_o ungodliness_n so_o exod._n 34.13_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a god_n that_o though_o their_o worshipper_n go_v to_o never_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v good_a fellow-god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o partner_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n like_o common_a whore_n they_o receive_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a god_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o partner_n this_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v and_o do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v they_o good_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o far_o man_n be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v now_o grace_n appear_v we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n godliness_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v clean_o prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o these_o be_v the_o implicit_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sottish_a practice_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n all_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o such_o thought_n and_o whisper_v do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.12_o 13._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entertainment_n suppress_v they_o when_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o mortify_v vile_a affection_n as_o the_o air_n in_o some_o country_n be_v seldom_o clear_a but_o dark_a and_o foggy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n vile_a affection_n steam_v in_o the_o heart_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o beget_v ungodly_a thought_n as_o a_o filthy_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o the_o head_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o preserve_v his_o memorial_n divine_a truth_n breed_v godliness_n false_a worship_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a thing_n that_o can_v do_v little_a good_a or_o harm_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v do_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 5._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o love_n delight_n trust_v and_o fear_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n sermon_n v._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n these_o be_v fit_o couple_v ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a lust_n increase_n ungodliness_n 1._o ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n because_o when_o we_o leave_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a than_o our_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o base_a comfort_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o object_n as_o when_o a_o worthy_a match_n be_v refuse_v upon_o some_o groundless_a dislike_n in_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o next_o
the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o religion_n sermon_n viii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n two_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v worst_a excess_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n i_o answer_v drukenness_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o do_v more_o sensible_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o action_n unseemly_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o disease_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n but_o then_o gluttony_n be_v very_o dangerous_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o great_a disreputation_n among_o man_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o shame_n be_v one_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o as_o austin_n complain_v ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o abhor_v drunkenness_n but_o gluttony_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v require_v again_o which_o sin_n be_v worst_a he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o worldly_a care_n i_o answer_v gross_a intemperance_n bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o worldly_a care_n more_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n to_o our_o soul_n a_o worldling_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n open_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drunkard_n but_o then_o he_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conviction_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o distract_n his_o heart_n with_o care_n he_o shrewd_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n as_o for_o drunkard_n and_o sensualist_n their_o face_n declare_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o crime_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o they_o have_v less_o of_o defence_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 21.31_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o every_o part_n of_o conversation_n fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o point_n and_o every_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v being_n one_o part_n of_o human_a conversation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o man_n to_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o with_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o swine_n will_v overeat_a themselves_o they_o know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v man_n fall_v nature_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o weak_a in_o point_n of_o appetite_n the_o relic_n of_o inordinacy_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v of_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o most_o accomplish_a many_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o gulf._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n endow_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v by_o appetite_n by_o eat_v or_o that_o solomon_n who_o have_v such_o large_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o woman_n and_o that_o person_n of_o excellent_a ability_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o riotous_a conversation_n certain_o we_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a when_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_o fortify_v with_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n dare_v not_o assault_v we_o in_o point_n of_o error_n but_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o away_o by_o appetite_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o sobriety_n become_v all_o person_n especial_o magistrate_n minister_n woman_n and_o youth_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n woman_n because_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age._n 1._o for_o magistrate_n prov._n 31.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v their_o courtesy_n to_o give_v he_o spice_a wine_n to_o attenuate_v and_o thin_v the_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o inebriate_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o paâ—n_n now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a person_n so_o eccles._n 10.16_o 17._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n magistrate_n can_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a alone_a when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n â—t_a be_v more_o odious_a in_o they_o for_o it_o unfit_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o public_a business_n when_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o excess_n they_o be_v total_o indispose_v for_o counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n and_o weighty_a affair_n therefore_o the_o carthaginian_n forbid_v wine_n to_o magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o magistracy_n and_o by_o solon_n law_n a_o drunken_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v 2._o for_o minister_n their_o work_n lie_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n live_v in_o constant_a sobriety_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 10.9_o do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v probable_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v occasion_v by_o fume_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o present_o god_n make_v that_o law_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o require_v meditation_n and_o freedom_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o for_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o sex_n in_o some_o nation_n it_o be_v death_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v intemperate_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o that_o feeble_a sex_n and_o therefore_o excess_n in_o they_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a 4._o for_o youth_n they_o need_v chief_o to_o be_v press_v to_o this_o sobriety_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o green_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v violent_a nature_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o satan_n be_v diligent_a to_o seduce_v they_o he_o prize_v young_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v find_v in_o youth_n be_v a_o great_a provocation_n though_o all_o need_n to_o be_v fortify_v yet_o especial_o these_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sobriety_n that_o be_v require_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o sobriety_n when_o we_o offend_v by_o quantity_n quality_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n 1._o there_o
service_n of_o state_n as_o general_n of_o a_o army_n yet_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o plough_n again_o not_o enrich_v at_o all_o with_o public_a spoil_n of_o aristides_n it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o turn_n aristides_n out_o of_o his_o course_n scevola_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o price_n say_v he_o this_o be_v too_o little_a and_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o abimelech_n will_v not_o have_v take_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n now_o shall_v nature_n do_v more_o than_o grace_n sermon_n x._o titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v godliness_n here_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a capacity_n be_v express_v by_o sobriety_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a relation_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n righteous_o and_o then_o all_o those_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n godly_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o godliness_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a the_o phrase_n use_v here_o i._o what_o godliness_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o distinct_a from_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n but_o also_o from_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o more_o express_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o apostle_n press_v christian_n there_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o table_n if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o godliness_n or_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n note_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o evil_a but_o godliness_n denote_v more_o distinct_o a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n and_o subordination_n a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a as_o holiness_n denote_v excellency_n and_o perfection_n brief_o godliness_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a and_o ordinance_n that_o which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n be_v grace_n that_o about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o this_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a first_o the_o principal_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o godliness_n but_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o formality_n until_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o form_n and_o blind_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n but_o chief_o be_v faith_n require_v because_o trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o respect_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o look_v as_o unbelief_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disrespect_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a respect_n you_o know_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n first_o satan_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o first_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o unbelief_n before_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o ambition_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n care_v not_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o respect_n of_o all_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o evidence_n this_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o powerful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o they_o both_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n who_o we_o can_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o god_n be_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o carnal_a man_n say_v tush_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v see_v he_o and_o think_v he_o can_v see_v they_o as_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o then_o think_v the_o hunter_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disobedience_n and_o carnal_a conversation_n but_o now_o faith_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o carry_v we_o within_o the_o curtain_n and_o vail_n and_o discover_v the_o invisible_a god_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n without_o which_o sight_n we_o can_v fear_v he_o so_o for_o love_n the_o other_o powerful_a affection_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o our_o love_n be_v but_o a_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n but_o a_o reverberation_n and_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o again_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o perform_v love_n and_o service_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o carry_v on_o duty_n and_o obedience_n look_v as_o the_o more_o direct_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o solid_a and_o smooth_a body_n the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n again_o the_o less_o of_o jealousy_n and_o dart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o more_o god_n love_n be_v dart_v
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
of_o service_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n all_o bark_v that_o sail_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o draw_v alike_o depth_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o all_o this_o because_o this_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o boast_v pride_n in_o other_o feed_v upon_o empty_a shadow_n but_o in_o god_n people_n on_o the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n grace_n privilege_n singular_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n paul_n abundance_n of_o revelation_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o most_o unnatural_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o destroy_v pride_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o humble_v we_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v and_o save_v gift_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v pompous_a gift_n be_v of_o a_o more_o swell_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o you_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n on_o your_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v save_a gift_n beside_o the_o danger_n you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o his_o gift_n when_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o provide_v a_o sharp_a cure_n witness_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2_o dly_z where_o to_o seek_v gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v they_o that_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n must_v also_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ii_o these_o thing_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v for_o the_o word_n commit_v be_v use_v it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o estate_n to_o trade_n with_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust._n a_o depositum_fw-la something_o deposit_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v chary_a of_o they_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o luxury_n ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n other_o benefit_n and_o we_o comfort_v and_o peace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o future_a all_o be_v a_o estate_n in_o trust_n not_o for_o enjoyment_n bare_o but_o for_o use_v and_o service_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n providence_n such_o as_o affliction_n prosperity_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o give_v we_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n reason_n or_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n why_o be_v it_o give_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerem_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n use_v their_o wit_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o for_o he_o so_o for_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v it_o give_v we_o only_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o generation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o serve_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n no_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o vnrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o for_o interest_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v this_o give_v we_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o no_o but_o to_o be_v factor_n and_o agent_n for_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o for_o providence_n take_v the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o they_o not_o affliction_n but_o deliverance_n affliction_n be_v send_v because_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o right_n hosea_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n but_o for_o deliverance_n why_o be_v we_o deliver_v and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o ease_n from_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v brand_v as_o a_o wicked_a people_n that_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n jer._n 7.10_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n therefore_o they_o may_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o be_v more_o good_a ourselves_o and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v why_o be_v the_o opportunity_n give_v when_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o solid_a wisdom_n so_o for_o grace_n itself_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v a_o trust._n luke_n 16.11_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o a_o estate_n but_o his_o people_n with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o
christ._n 2._o the_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v run_v this_o nobleman_n seem_v to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o state_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v before_o lest_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o he_o run_v after_o he_o this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o then_o to_o run_v after_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o despise_a person_n when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o it_o argue_v lightness_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a it_o be_v disgraceful_a in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o ruler_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n much_o more_o to_o run_v after_o he_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n be_v convince_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n so_o as_o least_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o man_n run_v after_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o set_v all_o other_o respect_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o sore_a which_o run_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a and_o earnest_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n satisfy_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o take_v he_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v and_o tender_v his_o petition_n kneel_v one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o respect_n and_o fair_a meaning_n may_v be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n 4._o there_o be_v his_o compellation_n good_a master_n he_o come_v not_o treacherous_o to_o entrap_v christ_n as_o the_o lawyer_n that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n luke_o 10.25_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a the_o man_n have_v some_o good_a quality_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o he_o have_v moral_a sincerity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o he_o come_v not_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n his_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o absolute_a tho'_o he_o esteem_v he_o and_o make_v fair_a offer_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o what_o be_v commendable_a a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o nobleman_n he_o come_v with_o such_o earnestness_n with_o such_o a_o question_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o intention_n sincere_a ii_o but_o where_o be_v his_o defect_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v some_o rare_a saint_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o think_v sure_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o wonder_v god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o to_o go_v further_o than_o this_o man._n 1._o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o will_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v i_o be_v save_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o inability_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o now_o the_o pharisee_n error_n be_v double_a he_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o those_o work_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o those_o be_v full_a out_o weight_n with_o god_n and_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n here_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v as_o other_o jew_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n retain_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o christ_n will_v tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o short_a this_o young_a man_n be_v conceit_v of_o a_o righteousness_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humour_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o he_o than_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n run_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o christ_n business_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o his_o next_o fault_n be_v his_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a obstruction_n and_o a_o let_v to_o salvation_n fair_a intention_n and_o good_a offer_n profit_v not_o where_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n where_o the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o mortify_v for_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o riches_n but_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o can_v give_v law_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o try_v he_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a unless_o every_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o we_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o he_o from_o this_o story_n consider_v whoever_o believe_v must_v determine_v god_n be_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n there_o must_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n a_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o christ_n
with_o some_o joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n reform_v at_o least_o from_o grosser_n sin_n call_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n root_v enough_o to_o encounter_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v choke_v or_o wear_v off_o either_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o great_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_a from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o above_o worldly_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_v their_o resolution_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v not_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o find_v his_o law_n so_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a and_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o affection_n or_o worldly_a interest_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n general_o consider_v which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v discuss_v second_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o take_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o and_o to_o be_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n the_o general_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o faith_n a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n undertake_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o for_o those_o end_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.40_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o only_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o consent_n be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a and_o serious_a and_o well-advised_a when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v no_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n and_o make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a consent_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a righteousness_n for_o the_o present_a such_o as_o a_o person_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n when_o sick_a when_o afraid_a to_o die_v when_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n no_o the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a fecility_n and_o end_n christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dâ—ng_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8._o from_o the_o 36_o the_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o partial_a consent_n but_o total_a not_o only_o to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n three_o beside_o this_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o recumbency_n dependence_n rest_a or_o a_o fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o recumbency_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o now_o what_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o for_o somewhat_o here_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 1._o here_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n justification_n sanctification_n privilege_n duty_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n god_n have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o
have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n some_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n then_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v come_v with_o authority_n evidence_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n propound_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n own_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a belief_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o invit_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o name_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o why_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o authentic_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a man_n authorize_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o own_v by_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o state_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o and_o no_o other_o christ_n pray_v and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v hold_v he_o to_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o without_o this_o you_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v act_v 24.14_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n complete_a take_v in_o also_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bulky_a and_o large_a for_o we_o to_o manage_v at_o one_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o method_n wherein_o god_n have_v put_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o we_o see_v that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n that_o be_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v fame_v speak_v or_o believe_v or_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v admirable_a promise_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o there_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a and_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n pardon_v of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n eternal_a life_n these_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v these_o promise_n most_o punctual_o to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v accept_v the_o pardon_n grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v and_o behave_v themselves_o according_o well_o then_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o put_v god_n grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n 2._o as_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v much_o advantage_n in_o believe_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n more_o than_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n 1._o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n a_o purpose_n be_v only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a but_o a_o promise_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a a_o purpose_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n a_o promise_n be_v his_o intention_n reveal_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v at_o last_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflows_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a with_o kindness_n and_o design_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o god_n purpose_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o fountain_n break_v open_a bubble_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o no_o notice_n but_o love_v conceal_v will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o comfort_n beside_o they_o be_v obligation_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o promittendi_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o far_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o security_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hold_n fast_o upon_o god_n now_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89.34_o we_o may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n throw_v he_o in_o his_o handwriting_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o till_o performance_n come_v his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impawn_v with_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v a_o thing_n another_o to_o promise_v it_o a_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n know_v but_o a_o promise_n make_v a_o thing_n sure_a a_o doctrine_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o and_o interest_n if_o we_o be_v qualify_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
to_o know_v wisdom_n god_n have_v teach_v david_n wisdom_n and_o some_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o christ_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o light_n so_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n rise_v the_o more_o you_o know_v of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v sin_n rise_v high_a indeed_o then_o there_o be_v more_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n do_v love_n sin_n and_o sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v sensible_o and_o clear_o discern_v in_o apostate_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o most_o wilful_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n forward_a professor_n when_o they_o revolt_v turn_v violent_a persecutor_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n alexander_n be_v once_o a_o disciple_n yet_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v on_o the_o multitude_n against_o paul_n act_v 19.33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o the_o same_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v when_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fit_a accuser_n of_o paul_n he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o uproar_n on_o the_o christian_n once_o more_o we_o read_v of_o this_o alexander_n as_o a_o desperate_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o hurt_n certain_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v no_o vinegar_n be_v so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o when_o knowledge_n be_v once_o corrupt_a it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o most_o rage_n prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a they_o not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o like_o it_o in_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o forward_a man_n to_o defend_v wicked_a way_n and_o unjust_a course_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n when_o man_n abuse_v knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o sottishness_n madness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o despair_v to_o sottishness_n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n heathen_n that_o have_v some_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n god_n darken_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a the_o heathen_n that_o be_v most_o civil_a and_o have_v most_o light_a be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n worship_v fever_n passion_n and_o paltry_a god_n the_o egyptian_n thunder_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o madness_n the_o most_o moral_a heathen_n be_v the_o sore_a persecutor_n as_o severus_n antoninus_n they_o abuse_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o his_o way_n or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v grow_v hard_a god_n just_o punish_v contempt_n of_o light_n with_o obduracy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v frequent_a conviction_n and_o still_o he_o quench_v they_o he_o grow_v the_o hard_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o sad_a despair_n god_n open_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o light_n much_o knowledge_n not_o digest_v be_v like_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o concoct_v breed_v the_o colic_n it_o breed_v sad_a gripe_n in_o the_o conscience_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o love_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n it_o be_v more_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n love_n suppose_v it_o be_v but_o against_o common_a love_n against_o god_n that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o either_o by_o employ_v it_o to_o vile_a use_n or_o else_o by_o a_o careless_a slight_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o that_o slight_a the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v not_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o way_n for_o all_o this_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n and_o bowel_n christ_n may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v plead_v i_o have_v give_v you_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o you_o in_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v cause_v your_o sheep_n to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o your_o field_n to_o yield_v meat_n and_o will_v you_o return_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o own_o weapon_n malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o despite_n by_o my_o own_o blessing_n as_o if_o i_o do_v you_o wrong_v when_o i_o do_v you_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o special_a love_n you_o that_o be_v christ_n favourite_n every_o sin_n of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 6.61_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n god_n reckon_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o which_o in_o other_o be_v but_o single_a fornication_n in_o you_o be_v adultery_n other_o sin_n against_o common_a mercy_n but_o you_o against_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n nor_o you_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n so_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v melt_v out_o to_o you_o it_o be_v unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o frequent_a and_o reiterated_a promise_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o finning_n you_o break_v double_a chain_n god_n and_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n but_o treachery_n judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o jer._n 3.7_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n obedience_n be_v due_a though_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o vow_v it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n his_o law_n bind_v though_o we_o do_v not_o seal_v and_o
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
against_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o servitude_n and_o a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o trifle_n in_o some_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o eat_v dust_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o distemper_n that_o leave_v the_o carnal_a relish_n so_o strong_a upon_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o your_o distemper_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o brutish_a satifaction_n it_o be_v a_o disease_a mind_n that_o look_v after_o they_o 1_o use._n to_o remove_v prejudice_n man_n usual_o judge_v wisdom_n way_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a whereas_o they_o yield_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o here_o be_v peace_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o pleasantness_n to_o satisfy_v their_o affection_n who_o live_v the_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o look_v every_o day_n when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o that_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n by_o break_v god_n law_n or_o they_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o satisfy_v in_o their_o object_n they_o that_o love_v a_o vain_a uncertain_a world_n or_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v but_o come_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v soon_o confute_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o forsake_v what_o i_o see_v what_o i_o feel_v what_o i_o taste_v what_o i_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o shall_v see_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n how_o can_v you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v no_o eye_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o see_v while_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o ever_o experience_v this_o joy_n but_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o return_v you_o to_o he_o illumination_n and_o inclination_n conduce_v both_o to_o your_o cure_n for_o this_o holy_a delight_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o draw_v forth_o by_o bare_a command_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o attractive_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v this_o joy_n 2._o use._n to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o god_n a_o delectable_a object_n be_v not_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o delightful_a speculation_n or_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v you_o into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v it_o not_o please_v you_o and_o be_v not_o god_n promise_n more_o sure_a be_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o please_a exercise_n heathen_n pretend_v to_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n as_o the_o great_a felicity_n need_v a_o christian_a pretend_v it_o have_v he_o not_o liberty_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o secret_a do_v you_o ever_o come_v from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a soul_n as_o you_o come_v from_o your_o duty_n many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v better_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n with_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o part_n gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o waste_v than_o gratify_v or_o to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o conscience_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o lust_n or_o to_o our_o conscience_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n when_o other_o go_v merry_o to_o hell_n will_v you_o go_v droop_v to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v who_o work_n be_v you_o about_o whither_o do_v your_o journey_n tend_v be_v you_o sad_a because_o you_o have_v leave_v satan_n service_n be_v he_o a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o or_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o your_o business_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n will_v that_o yield_v any_o thing_n more_o satisfy_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o can_v yield_v you_o nothing_o but_o vain_a pleasure_n that_o when_o go_v be_v but_o as_o a_o wind_n nay_o it_o prove_v a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o heaven_n better_o be_v god_n want_v in_o such_o worldly_a supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v not_o god_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o you_o be_v he_o ever_o backward_o to_o do_v you_o good_a whilst_o you_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o hold_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o 3._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v trial_n resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a course_n and_o then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n before_o all_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o upon_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o we_o invite_v to_o pleasure_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o to_o labour_v season_v with_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o lure_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n by_o sensitive_a pleasure_n man_n be_v pervert_v jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v by_o holy_a pleasure_n he_o be_v perfect_v 2._o we_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o pleasure_v only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o pleasure_n during_o service_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o expectation_n there_o be_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n 3._o we_o invite_v you_o to_o continual_a pleasure_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v in_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v vicissitude_n and_o subalternation_n now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o anon_o we_o weep_v there_o be_v joy_n when_o a_o child_n
mouth_n such_o evil_a communication_n show_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o they_o convey_v the_o teint_a to_o other_o for_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o tinder_n or_o powder_n easy_o catch_v at_o every_o spark_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n 4._o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speak_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o self_n boast_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n love_v to_o vent_v itself_o sometime_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v of_o haughty_a eye_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o usual_o by_o the_o tongue_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o to_o usher_v in_o something_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o religion_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o knowledge_n their_o own_o notion_n their_o own_o zeal_n for_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n act_n 5.36_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n a_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o dross_n from_o which_o a_o holy_a tongue_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_a 5._o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o usual_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n curse_v be_v a_o wish_v some_o evil_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o profane_a and_o bold_a spirit_n that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o both_o to_o wish_v direful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a but_o use_v upon_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n sure_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o god_n but_o use_v his_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o â—â—â—ght_v he_o to_o his_o face_n if_o his_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v not_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n you_o propagate_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o bring_v his_o name_n into_o contempt_n with_o other_o you_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v you_o profane_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n 6._o another_o evil_n be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n when_o you_o see_v other_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o other_o live_v self-denying_o and_o mortify'd_o you_o deride_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o best_a subject_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o their_o fidelity_n in_o serve_v he_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v cautious_a against_o make_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n contemptible_a 7._o idle_a discourse_n and_o foolish_a garrulity_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a use_n for_o these_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n light_a word_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n and_o these_o argue_v a_o vain_a frame_n of_o heart_n now_o a_o temperate_a use_n of_o honest_a mirth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o wit_n be_v not_o these_o idle_a word_n but_o when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o use_v impious_a jest_n or_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a wanton_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o guard_n upon_o our_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o general_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o profane_a discourse_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n and_o any_o of_o this_o if_o allow_v argue_v a_o rot_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a to_o ordinary_a hearer_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o vain_a while_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v strengthen_v its_o self_n by_o get_v vent_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n fly_v abroad_o in_o these_o spark_n of_o discourse_n our_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v loosen_v and_o weaken_a and_o we_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o satan_n 2._o for_o external_n profit_n the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o money_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o worldly_a use_n so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o choice_a silver_n very_o profitable_a to_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n sure_o for_o many_o reason_n shall_v we_o thus_o employ_v our_o tongue_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o edify_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v my_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n psal._n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a so_o psal._n 30.12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v my_o tongue_n but_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n because_o thereby_o we_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o that_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n serve_v they_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o holy_a conference_n and_o edify_v discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o mutual_a improvement_n prov._n 16.21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o be_v divide_v as_o vent_v sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o to_o other_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n either_o by_o caution_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n even_o though_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o blameless_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v never_o sit_v alone_o and_o commune_v with_o yourselves_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n your_o condemnation_n be_v just_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n sanctify_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o two_o great_a competitor_n god_n and_o satan_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n choice_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n crave_v and_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v our_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o knowledge_n but_o he_o see_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n yea_o or_o no._n man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n psal._n 41.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v for_o most_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o luke_n 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o man_n when_o he_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o castle_n the_o enemy_n will_v surprise_v he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o by_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n we_o bring_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o tongue_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o and_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a action_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o mean_n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o god_n begin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v he_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v scatter_v to_o vain_a object_n 2._o treasure_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o 3._o serious_n caution_n that_o bad_a principle_n be_v not_o root_v in_o we_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o watch_v against_o vain_a pleasure_n which_o render_v it_o brutish_a sottish_a frothy_a and_o stupid_a hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o generosity_n bravery_n and_o spriteliness_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o if_o get_v keep_v it_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o heart_n worth_a the_o keep_n a_o vain_a heart_n be_v better_a throw_v away_o than_o keep_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n first_o get_v out_o sin_n then_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n over_o the_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n over_o the_o thought_n prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 6._o increase_v it_o to_o a_o choice_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n x._o 34_o 35._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o word_n be_v peter_n reply_n to_o cornelius_n who_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o message_n both_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n be_v aforehand_o prepare_v several_o by_o god_n peter_n by_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n by_o a_o oracle_n so_o much_o ado_n be_v needful_a to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o peter_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a mistake_n vers._n 34._o 2._o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o providence_n vers._n 35._o first_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a error_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v profane_a spirit_n cavil_v at_o this_o expression_n as_o needless_a for_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n weighty_a upon_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.2_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v so_o psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n prov._n 8.2_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v to_o speak_v considerate_o prudent_o confident_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o worse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o latin_n will_v express_v it_o a_o vero_fw-la vinci_fw-la to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o peter_n once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o or_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v it_o vers._n 28._o but_o be_v prepare_v by_o his_o vision_n and_o now_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o perceive_v the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v so_o confine_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o